pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
his_o cousin-german_a succeed_v he_o in_o deira_n whilst_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrith_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bernicia_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o be_v kill_v by_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n oswald_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n oswin_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v make_v king_n whilst_o oswy_a the_o son_n of_o osric_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n and_o have_v cruel_o murder_v oswin_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o election_n since_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o first_o king_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o often_o any_o hereditary_a lineal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n observe_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n east-angle_n the_o ancient_a annal_n and_o history_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n we_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n leave_v we_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o high_a than_o vffa_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o east-angle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n long_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o those_o but_o very_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o from_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o king_n offa_n for_o above_o threescore_o year_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o what_o king_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o offa_n and_o his_o son_n egfert_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east-angle_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercian_n yoke_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 855._o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assure_v we_o edmund_n after_o call_v the_o martyr_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o sanctilogium_fw-la he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alcmond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o elective_a king_n for_o if_o his_o blood_n alone_o will_v have_v fix_v in_o he_o any_o title_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reconquer_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a nor_o have_v we_o much_o to_o remark_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n mercian_n for_o though_o the_o son_n very_o frequent_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n or_o cousin_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v chief_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n notwithstanding_o the_o annal_n and_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o 691._o for_o beornred_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o treacherous_o slay_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offa_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a raise_v force_n against_o he_o and_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o bedam_fw-la ingulph_n relate_v make_v king_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n or_o as_o 758._o matthew_n westminster_n word_n it_o he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o that_o kingdom_n elect_v and_o crown_v king_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o own_o family_n 26._o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 787._o he_o cause_v egfrid_n his_o elder_a on_o a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a youth_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n who_o joint_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o this_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o law_n or_o decree_n make_v therein_o 787._o entitle_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la viz._n that_o at_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n i.e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n or_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v also_o call_v haeres_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n be_v also_o account_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o egfrid_n succeed_v kenwulfe_n who_o certain_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v himself_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o cenwalch_n the_o brother_n of_o penda_n one_o of_o the_o first_o mercian_n king_n a_o title_n too_o stale_a in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v a_o right_n without_o a_o new_a election_n since_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n without_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n almost_o as_o near_o to_o it_o down_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o wibba_n or_o wippa_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a penda_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a sufficient_o evince_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a at_o that_o time_n to_o kenwulf_n abovemention_v succeed_a kenelm_n a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v succeed_v when_o there_o be_v a_o male_a heir_n of_o full_a age_n alive_a 33._o viz._n ceolwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a kenwulf_n which_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o late_a decease_a king_n and_o some_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o if_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n may_v be_v credit_v though_o he_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n yet_o out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o now_o extant_a he_o say_v express_o kenelmum_fw-la aetate_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sed_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la magnificum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elegerat_fw-la amor_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v kenelm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n in_o year_n yet_o remarkable_a for_o spirit_n and_o piety_n but_o king_n kenelm_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a and_o she_o frustrate_v in_o her_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o ceolwulf_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o the_o next_o year_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o contrivance_n of_o bernulph_n a_o potent_a nobleman_n but_o however_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o pretence_n but_o election_n however_o unjust_o he_o come_v by_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o successor_n ludican_n wiglaff_n bertwulf_n and_o burhed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a kinsman_n of_o bernulph_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o quite_o different_a family_n but_o as_o for_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v quick_o after_o depose_v by_o they_o i_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o author_n fair_o quote_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
who_o instead_o of_o rector_n &_o rex_n style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n in_o divers_a charter_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a style_n of_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n who_o draw_v the_o charter_n and_o though_o instead_o of_o this_o word_n basileus_n king_n ethelred_n his_o son_n again_o make_v use_n of_o rex_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o continue_v by_o king_n knut_n however_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la what_o title_n his_o son_n have_v i_o do_v not_o find_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o charter_n only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o several_a king_n before_o cnute_n style_v themselves_o king_n not_o only_o of_o albion_n or_o britain_n but_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n round_o about_o by_o which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o superiority_n they_o assume_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n wales_n and_o northumberland_n before_o that_o country_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o earl_n i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n some_o of_o which_o i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 693_o at_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o define_v they_o in_o his_o decree_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o constituere_fw-la comites_fw-la deuce_n vicecomites_a &_o judite_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o constitute_v earl_n ealdorman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o power_n of_o coin_v money_n which_o be_v then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v grant_v by_o charter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborough_n and_o to_o several_a other_o abbey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n not_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o coin_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o cabinet_n some_o of_o who_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o saxon_a coin_n before_o king_n alfred_n life_n as_o also_o before_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o camden_n britannia_n but_o that_o any_o of_o those_o king_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o enhance_v or_o debase_v the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o mint_n i_o can_v no_o way_n believe_v since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n will_v have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v our_o king_n ever_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o themselves_o till_o late_a age_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o the_o 3_o mirror_n of_o justice_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o old_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n that_o no_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v change_v embase_v or_o enhance_v his_o money_n or_o make_v other_o coin_n than_o of_o silver_n san_n l'assent_v de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ses_fw-fr counties_n i._n e._n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o second_o institutes_n have_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n interpret_v this_o expression_n in_o that_o author_n andrew_n horn_n 576._o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n to_o these_o we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o of_o pardon_v offender_n their_o life_n in_o several_a case_n such_o as_o strike_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v also_o take_v in_o case_n of_o homicide_n but_o still_o reserve_v the_o wiregilds_n or_o compensation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v in_o this_o volume_n whence_o i_o suppose_v be_v derive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o wife_n son_n or_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n since_o i_o find_v little_o say_v of_o it_o in_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o payment_n of_o money_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v require_v for_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v without_o it_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o 1002_o 1006_o 1011_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n for_o purchase_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v foreign_a war_n that_o can_v also_o signify_v little_a since_o those_o king_n have_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n any_o more_o than_o our_o king_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v their_o revenue_n so_o much_o in_o money_n as_o in_o provision_n for_o their_o household_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n want_v one_o great_a prerogative_n which_o we_o exercise_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o grant_v away_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n even_o to_o pious_a uses_n without_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o vol._n of_o council_n 340._o where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o k._n egbert_n afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wittena_n gemot_n make_v a_o new_a grant_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o foundation_n and_o infeodation_n of_o abbey_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o most_o of_o their_o charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v some_o example_n in_o the_o history_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n whether_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v without_o the_o like_a consent_n dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o they_o please_v as_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o 8._o history_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n assert_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o those_o king_n great_a prerogative_n chief_o consist_v in_o give_v their_o sanction_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o this_o prerogative_n can_v never_o be_v exert_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o which_o though_o they_o be_v often_o first_o draw_v up_o into_o form_n and_o then_o propose_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o subject_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o since_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o large_a a_o account_n how_o our_o king_n then_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o now_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o lose_n it_o sometime_o by_o other_o way_n than_o death_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o the_o gothic_a model_n the_o same_o mix_v manner_n of_o succession_n partly_o by_o testament_n partly_o by_o election_n do_v in_o those_o day_n chief_o prevail_v of_o which_o monsieur_n mezeray_v himself_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o in_o his_o
that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o original_a contract_n precedent_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o do_v not_o commence_v from_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o consequent_o from_o their_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o that_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o this_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n as_o mr._n selden_n learned_o prove_v 131._o begin_v no_o early_o in_o the_o west_n than_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o receive_v his_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n he_o also_o show_v we_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o about_o justinian_n or_o his_o successor_n justin_n time_n 110._o first_o introduce_v their_o unction_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o there_o make_v out_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a onuphrius_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o constantinopoli_fw-it vel_fw-la sub_fw-la justiniano_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la statìm_fw-la obitum_fw-la electioni_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la additum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primùm_fw-la imperator_fw-la renuntiatus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it in_fw-la magna_fw-la bizantii_n basilica_n oleo_n unctus_fw-la diademate_n aureo_fw-la redimeretur_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n or_o any_o other_o historian_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n must_v all_o of_o they_o have_v commence_v since_o that_o time_n now_o the_o emperor_n charles_n coronation_n above_o mention_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 800_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n can_v not_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 450_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n and_o settle_v kingly_a government_n here_o and_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n so_o that_o this_o coronation_n oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o constant_a renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o original_a contract_n at_o every_o new_a king_n first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o must_v have_v have_v if_o at_o all_o its_o original_a long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n abovementioned_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o contract_n above_o forty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v either_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n formal_o crown_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v far_o add_v that_o if_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o several_a of_o our_o danish_a king_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o elect_v be_v ever_o crown_v at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o king_n cnute_n who_o election_n be_v mention_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n to_o have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o southampton_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1015._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n which_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o live_v a._n bp_o of_o canterbury_n silent_a as_o to_o his_o coronation_n only_o that_o upon_o their_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o they_o quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la eye_n dominus_fw-la i.e._n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n the_o author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v without_o a_o new_a compact_n both_o florence_n and_o roger_n hovenden_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o have_v again_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o again_o pledge_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n accepto_fw-la pignore_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sua_fw-la nuda_fw-la cum_fw-la juramentis_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la danorum_fw-la i._n e._n they_o receive_v a_o pledge_n or_o promise_v from_o his_o bare_a or_o naked_a hand_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o it_o seem_v swear_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n harold_n harefoot_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o say_a author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o elnoth_n or_o agelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flat_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o crown_n harold_n which_o so_o incense_v he_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o despise_v his_o episcopal_a benediction_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n may_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o harold_n memory_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o queen_n emma_n and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v since_o no_o historian_n beside_o himself_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o ramsey_n abby_n write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o late_o publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n say_v express_o in_o the_o title_n to_o chapt._n 94._o that_o harold_n be_v consecrate_a i.e._n anoint_v king_n but_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n before_o the_o conquest_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o original_a compact_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o whole_o due_a on_o that_o account_n our_o annal_n seem_v to_o justify_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1014_o when_o the_o english_a wites_z or_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o a_o message_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o normandy_n whereby_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o prince_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n always_o provide_v give_v he_o high_a rihtlicor_n healdan_n will_v thonne_v he_o aer_fw-la die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i.e._n if_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o more_o right_o i.e._n according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o i.e._n a_o prince_n keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o redress_v all_o their_o grievance_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o by_o give_v mutual_a assurance_n he_o come_v home_o and_o contract_v a_o new_a friendship_n or_o league_n with_o his_o people_n have_v now_o get_v over_o these_o great_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n and_o deprivation_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n i_o shall_v next_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v run_v through_o all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v this_o common-weal_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n beneath_o that_o of_o king_n be_v that_o of_o aetheling_n aetheling_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n aethel_n which_o signify_v noble_a and_o ing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o signify_v one_o derive_v from_o royal_a blood_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o termination_n of_o name_n in_o the_o saxon_a genealogy_n set_v down_o in_o our_o annal_n under_o anno_fw-la 449._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n but_o to_o all_o other_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n without_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o the_o king_n be_v at_o any_o time_n please_v to_o bestow_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o two_o other_o principal_a office_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v military_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o former_a in_o saxon_a be_v call_v cyning_n hold_v in_o latin_a princeps_fw-la militiae_fw-la force_n i.e._n general_n of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v king_n alfred_n in_o his_o will_n bequeath_v a_o legacy_n to_o earl_n ethelred_n
this_o charter_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a fideles_fw-la though_o dr._n brady_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o military_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o much_o large_a sense_n and_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o freeholders_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n of_o which_o fideles_fw-la sir_n henry_n spleman_n understand_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ditione_n sunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la subjecti_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v ancient_o in_o the_o court-leet_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v we_o 1._o tu_fw-la j._n s._n jurabis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la die_fw-la in_o anteà _fw-la eris_fw-la fidelis_n &_o legalis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la portabis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o membro_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr terreno_n honore_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tu_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnum_fw-la nec_fw-la noveris_fw-la nec_fw-la audiveris_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la defend_v id_fw-la est_fw-la prohibes_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o word_n fideles_fw-la be_v after_o the_o conquest_n frequent_o use_v for_o a_o military_a tenant_n or_o vassal_n yet_o do_v it_o likewise_o even_o then_o often_o extend_v further_o than_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a authority_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o own_o glossary_a under_o the_o title_n fideles_fw-la be_v it_o now_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o king_n athelwolf_n charter_n abovecit_v and_o the_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o and_o 1002._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o tha_z gaeredde_a se_n king_n and_o his_o wit_n a_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o tax_n for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o make_v of_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n yet_o by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year-book_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o b._n and_o if_o such_o their_o assent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n deny_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o bracton_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o cam_n legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la jaste_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v right_o decree_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o the_o general_n agreement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n authority_n precede_v carry_v thenceforth_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o great_a man_n time_n the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n first_o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o his_o council_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o meet_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o charter_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o both_o house_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o three_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o this_o witena-gemote_a in_o banish_v great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o crime_n be_v either_o not_o direct_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o their_o person_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o less_o court_n of_o judicature_n you_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n in_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n viz._n under_o the_o year_n 1048_o 1052_o 1055._o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a lord_n or_o nobleman_n condemn_v to_o death_n or_o attaint_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n have_v now_o show_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o concurrent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v coordinate_a with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o what_o other_o power_n they_o constant_o then_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n our_o english-saxon_a king_n then_o exercise_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a lawyer_n late_o decease_v etc._n i_o mean_v mr._n joseph_n washington_n since_o i_o own_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o pen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a design_n i_o omit_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o those_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o will_v exhibit_v say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v many_o more_o at_o his_o leisure_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v this_o people_n submit_v to_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o themselves_o de_fw-fr majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 11._o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v among_o their_o majora_fw-la even_o before_o they_o receive_v christianity_n according_o edwin_n king_n of_o northamberland_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la consilio_fw-la renounce_v his_o paganism_n and_o he_o and_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v describe_v in_o bede_n and_o huntingdon_n 188._o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n be_v general_o mention_v to_o consist_v of_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n frequent_o hold_v synod_n without_o the_o laity_n for_o church-visitation_n ubicunque_fw-la and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o as_o nothing_o transact_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bind_v the_o people_n so_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n not_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o time_n these_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o person_n that_o therein_o preside_v and_o subscribe_v they_o viz._n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o else_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o temporal_a person_n present_v thereat_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mix_v as_o well_o for_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v otherwise_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
dxlii_o king_n arthur_n die_v this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o british_a writer_n agree_v but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o british_a chronicle_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o camala_n against_o his_o own_o nephew_n mordred_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a who_o succeed_v he_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n make_v arthur_n at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o constantine_n his_o cousin_n son_n of_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o he_o make_v to_o have_v fight_v several_a time_n with_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n that_o he_o slay_v they_o and_o after_o 4_o year_n reign_v die_v but_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n we_o have_v see_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o constantine_n but_o leave_v here_o a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o near_a 11_o year_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n withgar_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o withgarasbyrig_n which_o place_n be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n be_v certain_o some_o place_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o caresbrook_n castle_n in_o the_o same_o island_n dxliu_o let_v we_o now_o look_v back_o to_o the_o british_a affair_n dxliu_o king_n constantine_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffery_n to_o have_v die_v about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v his_o nephew_n aurelius_n conan_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v about_o two_o year_n be_v follow_v by_o vortipore_o who_o also_o die_v four_o year_n after_o be_v succeed_v by_o malgo_n call_v by_o gildas_n malgoclunus_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o maelgwn_n guine_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n so_o that_o according_a to_o geoffery_n these_o three_o prince_n reign_v successive_o after_o one_o another_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v with_o gildas_n epistle_n who_o speak_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o malgo_n or_o malgocunus_fw-la be_v only_o king_n of_o north-wales_n or_o else_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n as_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n affirm_v but_o that_o vortipore_o be_v king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o south-wales_n call_v demetia_n gildas_n himself_o relate_v whilst_o aurelius_n conan_n rule_v in_o powis_n land_n or_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n as_o archbishop_n usher_n with_o preat_a probability_n suppose_v but_o gildas_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o british_a king_n abovementioned_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n britain_n have_v king_n yet_o tyrant_n it_o have_v judge_n but_o prey_v upon_o and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a their_o king_n have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v whoremonger_n often_o swear_v yet_o as_o often_o perjure_v themselves_o often_o make_v war_n but_o those_o unjust_a or_o civil_a one_o prosecute_n thief_n yet_o have_v the_o great_a near_o they_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n despise_v the_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_a and_o countenance_v the_o bloody_a and_o adulterous_a keep_v man_n in_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v put_v there_o rather_o out_o of_o malice_n than_o desert_n and_o then_o proceed_v particular_o to_o all_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o he_o call_v the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o a_o impure_a damonian_a lioness_n and_o accuse_v he_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v two_o innocent_a youth_n of_o royal_a blood_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v this_o prince_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o frequent_a adultery_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o next_o place_n apply_v himself_o to_o aurelius_n conan_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a parricide_n beside_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o that_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n he_o have_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o prey_n foment_v civil_a war_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o come_v to_o vortipore_o who_o he_o call_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o demetae_n that_o be_v south-welshman_n and_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o the_o like_a fault_n and_o that_o tho'_o his_o head_n be_v then_o grey_a yet_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n his_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o he_o he_o also_o advise_v to_o repentance_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o cuneglasus_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o cambrian_a britain_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o either_o he_o never_o see_v this_o copy_n of_o gildas_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v this_o prince_n have_v already_o make_v as_o many_o king_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o as_o the_o time_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o will_v allow_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v gildas_n accuse_v he_o for_o fight_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n against_o man_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n against_o god_n by_o infinite_a wickedness_n and_o beside_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o have_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n dxliu_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o cousin_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n then_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o island_n dragon_n and_o the_o expeller_n of_o many_o other_o tyrant_n he_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n ask_v he_o why_o be_v tall_a in_o stature_n and_o great_a in_o power_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o britain_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v better_o far_o worse_o than_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n his_o uncle_n with_o many_o of_o his_o men._n after_o many_o other_o reproof_n threaten_v he_o with_o speedy_a destruction_n unless_o he_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o gildas_n reproof_n to_o the_o british_a prince_n from_o which_o all_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v be_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n tho'_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o title_n they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v uncertain_a more_o than_o that_o it_o seem_v probable_a some_o of_o these_o prince_n here_o mention_v be_v descend_v from_o aurelius_n ambrose_n tho'_o as_o gildas_n observe_v high_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o great_a action_n these_o king_n do_v during_o their_o reign_n or_o what_o good_a quality_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o be_v not_o know_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o fame_n which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o very_o few_o good_a quality_n because_o we_o here_o find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o bad_a one_o who_o succeed_v each_o of_o these_o king_n in_o their_o distinct_a territory_n the_o most_o authentic_a british_a chronicle_n do_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o tho'_o geoffery_n make_v one_o careticus_fw-la to_o have_v now_o govern_v that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v unconquered_a by_o the_o saxon_n and_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v malgo_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o saxon_n send_v for_o one_o gormund_n a_o african_a king_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n who_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o saxon_n set_v upon_o careticus_fw-la and_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o circester_n and_o take_v and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o fight_v with_o careticus_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n yet_o since_o neither_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a historian_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v these_o king_n or_o any_o african_n that_o ever_o invade_v britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o bold_a invention_n of_o this_o author_n but_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o gildas_n character_n of_o their_o king_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o that_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o he_o thus_o reprove_v britain_n say_v he_o have_v bishop_n but_o without_o discretion_n many_o minister_n but_o those_o impudent_a many_o clerk_n but_o subtle_a prowler_n pastor_n in_o name_n but_o indeed_o wolf_n
who_o leave_v the_o poor_a monk_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v to_o be_v cut_v to_o piece_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o tho'_o he_o say_v express_o cap._n that_o this_o fight_n be_v at_o chester_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o britain_n which_o when_o king_n ethelfrid_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o townsman_n resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o siege_n trust_v in_o their_o number_n sally_v out_o to_o fight_v who_o when_o by_o a_o ambush_n lay_v near_o the_o city_n he_o have_v easy_o overcome_v he_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v come_v in_o great_a number_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o british_a army_n of_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o incredible_a number_n since_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v leave_v such_o vast_a remain_n of_o church_n and_o cloister_n and_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n as_o you_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v call_v bangor_n which_o be_v then_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o bishopric_n yet_o here_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o bangor_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v be_v in_o flintshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi whereas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v in_o caernarvanshire_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n or_o streight_n of_o menai_n which_o part_v that_o country_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o of_o all_o these_o great_a ruin_n mention_v by_o malmesbury_n there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v save_o those_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o old_a city_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o england_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o wales_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n asunder_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi running_z betwixt_o they_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n of_o geâ—ffeâ—y_n of_o monmouth_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v archbishop_n augustine_n to_o have_v persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o britain_n and_o to_o destroy_v these_o monk_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o other_o late_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o ancient_a author_n dcvii_o in_o his_o history_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o monsieur_n dachery_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n and_o likewise_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o tho'_o bede_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o augâ—stine_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o happen_v yet_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a saxon_a manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o saxon_a version_n but_o beside_o the_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o cruel_a a_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v from_o other_o argument_n suppose_v this_o passage_n of_o bede_n not_o to_o be_v his_o that_o augustine_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 605_o where_o i_o have_v already_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr gest._n pontif._n anglor_n as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n suppose_v augustine_n to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15_o and_o in_o some_o copy_n 16_o year_n and_o then_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v survive_v this_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n but_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o account_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v augustine_n guilty_a of_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o first_o bede_n relate_v 4._o that_o augustine_n be_v yet_o alive_a ordain_v laurence_n for_o his_o successor_n lest_o himself_o be_v dead_a the_o yet_o weak_a state_n of_o that_o church_n if_o vacant_a tho'_o for_o never_o so_o small_a a_o time_n may_v happen_v to_o suffer_v which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o not_o like_o long_a to_o survive_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 605_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o circumstance_n bede_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o year_n 604_o have_v ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o which_o relation_n follow_v that_o concern_v augustine_n death_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v mention_v there_o have_v not_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n text_n of_o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v within_o less_o than_o 60_o year_n after_o and_o who_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o pope_n deusdedit_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n anno_fw-la dom._n 605._o die_v the_o holy_a bishop_n gregory_n iv_o o_o idus_fw-la martii_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n augustine_n vii_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la with_o who_o also_o agree_v marianus_n scotus_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o their_o chronicle_n the_o former_a of_o who_o under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 605_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n have_v ordain_v laurence_n the_o presbyter_n archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o a_o short_a time_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tho'_o in_o florence_n copy_n it_o be_v place_v under_o the_o year_n 604_o which_o difference_n may_v easy_o happen_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o transcriber_n this_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o will._n thorne_n the_o historian_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n col_fw-fr from_o a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o st._n augustine_n that_o now_o be_v lose_v who_o in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o many_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n think_v he_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 613_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o false_a date_n of_o some_o chronicle_n who_o make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n sixteen_o year_n whereas_o bede_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v that_o he_o ordain_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o there_o give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v with_o who_o also_o agree_v a_o ancient_a anonymous_n chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o also_o the_o short_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n which_o contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o which_o place_n the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n augustine_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o laurentius_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 604_o but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n decease_v wherein_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o short_a dissertation_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o to_o who_o i_o own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o light_n i_o have_v have_v towards_o settle_v this_o obscure_a question_n now_o have_v clear_v archbishop_n augustine_n memory_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o time_n laurentius_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v see_v the_o english_a church_n not_o only_o found_v dcviii_o but_o much_o increase_v begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o pastoral_n care_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o british_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a archbishop_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v through_o out_o
all_o ireland_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o he_o therein_o complain_v of_o draganus_n a_o irish_a bishop_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o laurentius_n write_v letter_n not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o also_o to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a but_o how_o well_o he_o succeed_v therein_o the_o present_a time_n say_v bede_n declare_v about_o which_o year_n also_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n concern_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n dcxi_o this_o year_n also_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n tho'_o for_o what_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v uncertain_a since_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n 5._o by_o his_o successor_n who_o continue_v pagan_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n ceolwulf_n die_v cynegil_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ceolric_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o cynegil_n and_o cwichelme_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n dcxiv_o and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n which_o battle_n h._n huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o saxon_a and_o british_a troop_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n the_o fight_n immediate_o begin_v when_o the_o britain_n fear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o saxon_a battle_n axe_n and_o long_a lance_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v so_o that_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o any_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v pretty_a near_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o cwichelme_v here_o mention_v be_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o cynegil_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o take_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o royal_a power_n dcxiv_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v make_v cwichelme_fw-mi to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cinegil_n tho'_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a but_o let_v it_o be_v either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stout_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n who_o govern_v with_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o future_a time_n tho'_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v be_v already_o build_v about_o twenty_o year_n dcxv_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o monastery_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v not_o found_v till_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o manuscript_n above_o mention_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n but_o also_o from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n 1._o and_o about_o this_o very_a year_n that_o it_o be_v first_o replenish_v with_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o letter_n though_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n have_v promise_v to_o recite_v yet_o be_v by_o he_o forget_v or_o else_o ommit_v in_o our_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a manuscript_n concern_v which_o monastery_n the_o aforecited_a author_n far_o add_v that_o though_o some_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n aelfric_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o clerk_n i._n e._n secular_a canon_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n who_o succeed_v st._n augustine_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n of_o what_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v who_o augustine_n and_o laurentius_n place_v in_o these_o two_o monastery_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n call_v notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la have_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n since_o he_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o benedictine_n rule_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o never_o perfect_o observe_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o order_n they_o be_v of_o since_o the_o general_a tradition_n in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a english_a monastery_n of_o the_o benedâ—ctine_n order_n be_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o rule_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 509_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o st._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n die_v that_o year_n and_o he_o have_v long_o before_o his_o death_n found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o which_o augustine_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o order_n since_o those_o that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o coleman_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o all_o the_o eastern_a monk_n do_v then_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v yet_o even_o these_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o quit_v that_o rule_n and_o follow_v the_o more_o modern_a one_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o therefore_o stephen_n heddie_n in_o his_o 14._o life_n of_o st._n wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n very_o much_o improve_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o chronology_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n dcxv_o print_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la after_o will._n thornes_n chronicle_n under_o anno_fw-la 666_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n thus_o observe_v that_o this_o year_n bishop_n wilfred_n cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n 2229._o into_o which_o he_o then_o go_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n before_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o along_o with_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o concern_v this_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a english_a monk_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n equitus_fw-la or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o order_n whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n write_v over_o to_o our_o antiquary_n in_o england_n viz._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n sir_n h._n spelman_n mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n selden_n appeal_n to_o their_o judgement_n herein_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v a_o letter_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o express_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o order_n as_o that_o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la and_o further_o
gift_n do_v confirm_v it_o with_o christ_n cross_n before_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a viz._n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n sygar_o king_n sibbi_n ethelred_n the_o king_n brother_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n above_o name_v as_o also_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o who_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o presbyter_n and_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a eolderman_n or_o governor_n of_o country_n who_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a man_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o this_o charter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 664_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n wulfer_n reign_n they_o do_v then_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o do_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v amen_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v by_o his_o letter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n immediate_o perform_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n charter_n already_o mention_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v burgh_n now_o peterburgh_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n have_v dwell_v i_o doubt_v too_o long_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a this_o year_n kenwalk_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a dclviii_o at_o a_o place_n call_v peonnum_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o pedridan_n of_o which_o fight_n h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o further_a account_n that_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o britain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o english_a but_o they_o abhor_v flight_n as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o persist_v in_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o the_o britain_n grow_v tire_v and_o dishearten_v flee_v and_o be_v pursue_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a blow_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n hilda_n the_o abbess_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v streanshale_v dclix_o wherein_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n inumin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n eolderman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswi_n and_o proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n wulfer_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v also_o aedelbert_n or_o agâ—â—bert_n the_o bishop_n leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o wina_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n of_o both_o which_o bede_n have_v already_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o cuichelm_fw-ge a_o cousin_n to_o king_n cenwalch_n as_o also_o kenbryht_v the_o eolderman_n great_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o father_n of_o king_n cadwalla_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n cenwalch_n fight_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n with_o king_n wulfher_o at_o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a to_o be_v pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n dclxi_o and_o wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n and_o cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o culthelm_n as_o also_o king_n kenbryht_v die_v the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o 13._o bede_n wulfher_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o meanvari_n and_o give_v they_o to_o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n because_o he_o have_v be_v that_o king_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o eoppa_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o king_n wulfher_o first_o of_o all_o offer_a baptism_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n whether_o they_o accept_v it_o or_o not_o be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n for_o ethelwerd_n in_o his_o chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o very_a place_n above_o mention_v relate_v that_o cenwalk_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o carry_v away_o wulfher_o prisoner_n these_o meanvari_n here_o mention_v by_o bede_n be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n this_o year_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a tho'_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o bede_n tell_v we_o wicked_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o two_o brethren_n in_o place_n near_o about_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deeed_o 22._o give_v no_o other_o than_o this_o barbarous_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o be_v so_o gentle_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n when_o ever_o they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a for_o one_o of_o those_o earl_n who_o slay_v he_o live_v in_o unlawful_a wedlock_n dclxi_o stand_v thereof_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o church-censure_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o invitation_n who_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o his_o return_n tho'_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n yet_o gentle_o touch_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v provoke_v thus_o foretell_v m._n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o this_o excommunicate_a in_o that_o house_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o from_o that_o prediction_n god_n then_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o due_a power_n of_o church_n discipline_n when_o spiritual_o execute_v on_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o yet_o bede_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o atone_v for_o his_o fault_n but_o may_v also_o increase_v his_o merit_n to_o sigebert_n swidhelm_n the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o bishop_n cedda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n anna_n be_v his_o godfather_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o eclipse_v five_o o_o non_fw-la maij_fw-la and_o ercenbryht_a king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n dclxiv_o and_o ecgbryht_v his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o king_n ercombert_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a character_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n save_v only_o by_o election_n have_v a_o elder_a brother_n call_v ermenred_n who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o coleman_n also_o with_o his_o companion_n then_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o perish_v tuda_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o wagele_n which_o bede_n call_v pegnale_v also_o ceadda_n and_o wilverth_n be_v now_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n too_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la die_v after_o who_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o departure_n of_o coleman_n bede_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o streanshall_a now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o that_o place_n tho'_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n oswi_n 25._o who_o be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o old_a difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n wilfred_n the_o abbot_n and_o romanus_n a_o priest_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n be_v as_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o after_o many_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n the_o synod_n at_o last_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a easter_n it_o so_o far_o displease_v
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
second_o assault_n tuba_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o count_n hubba_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o a_o stone_n be_v carry_v off_o for_o dead_a whereat_o hubba_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o break_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o all_o perish_a so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o monastery_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n dccclxx_o and_o all_o its_o charter_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n but_o the_o four_o day_n after_o this_o the_o pagan_a army_n have_v get_v together_o all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v march_v towards_o huntingdon_n but_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o as_o the_o two_o count_n sidroc_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v the_o river_n nene_n two_o wagon_n load_v of_o rich_a moveable_n happen_v to_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ford_n as_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v they_o in_o get_v out_o of_o which_o while_o sidroc_n and_o his_o man_n be_v busy_v the_o boy_n turgar_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o next_o wood_n and_o walk_v all_o night_n about_o break_v of_o day_n he_o get_v to_o croyland_n where_o he_o find_v the_o monk_n return_v again_o and_o busy_a in_o quench_v the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o who_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o discover_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o most_o of_o the_o monk_n lay_v they_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o bury_v they_o and_o then_o have_v choose_v godric_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o escape_v for_o their_o abbot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o do_v the_o like_a pious_a office_n for_o the_o late_a prior_n and_o monk_n of_o medeshamstead_n where_o arrive_v they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n place_v over_o they_o a_o pyramidal_a stone_n of_o about_o a_o yard_n high_a whereon_o be_v carve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ingulph_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o britain_n spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o grant-bridge_n now_o cambridge_n they_o then_o fall_v upon_o and_o burn_v the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o ely_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o riches_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n for_o their_o better_a security_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o they_o slay_v earl_n wulketule_n come_v against_o they_o and_o make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n with_o his_o small_a force_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v against_o king_n edmund_n himself_o of_o who_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o asser_n annal_n give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o tho'_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n be_v write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a and_o the_o rest_n may_v serve_v if_o not_o to_o instruct_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o put_v king_n edmund_n so_o cruel_o to_o death_n which_o story_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la i_o will_v from_o thence_o repeat_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n there_o be_v one_o lothbrook_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n two_o son_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n lothbrook_n go_v to_o sea_n by_o himself_o in_o a_o boat_n with_o only_a a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n to_o seek_v for_o game_n in_o a_o neighbour_a island_n be_v take_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a storm_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o several_a day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o country_n we_o now_o call_v northfolk_n where_o be_v find_v alone_o with_o his_o hawk_n he_o be_v present_v to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n continue_v in_o his_o court_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o tale_n of_o his_o strange_a fortune_n and_o often_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n with_o beorn_n the_o king_n huntsman_n be_v extraordinary_o dexterous_a both_o in_o hunt_v and_o fowl_v for_o this_o reason_n this_o huntsman_n great_o envy_v he_o and_o as_o they_o two_o be_v hunt_v together_o alone_o he_o secret_o murder_v he_o dccclxx_o and_o hide_v his_o body_n in_o a_o wood._n now_o lothebroc_n keep_v a_o greyhound_n which_o be_v exceed_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o the_o huntsman_n be_v go_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dog_n he_o stay_v there_o alone_o by_o his_o master_n body_n next_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v for_o lothebroc_n beorn_n answer_v that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o since_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o behold_v the_o greyhound_n come_v to_o court_n and_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n again_o depart_v till_o do_v this_o often_o he_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o place_n by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o there_o find_v out_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o huntsman_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n in_o which_o lothebroc_n arrive_v without_o any_o oar_n or_o tackle_n in_o which_o after_o a_o few_o day_n sure_o the_o boat_n know_v its_o way_n he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o lothebroc_n son_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o father_n who_o boat_n they_o sufficient_o know_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n whereupon_o they_o prepare_v a_o navy_n and_o pass_v into_o england_n land_v first_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o grievous_o harass_v the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n hinguar_n quit_v his_o company_n and_o with_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v to_o east_n england_n where_o king_n edmund_n reign_v but_o saxon_a grammaticus_n give_v we_o quite_o another_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prince_n father_n who_o he_o call_v regner_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o kill_v in_o prison_n by_o snake_n where_o none_o you_o must_v know_v ever_o be_v a_o story_n altogether_o as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a so_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o from_o several_a author_n two_o different_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v one_o or_o neither_o since_o as_o they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a so_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v very_o probable_a this_o king_n edmund_n have_v now_o reign_v five_o year_n with_o great_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a favour_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n not_o only_o elect_v but_o rather_o force_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o have_v a_o majestic_a mien_n that_o become_v a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n appear_v a_o certain_a air_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o meekness_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o care_n over_o widow_n and_o orphan_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o good_a king_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n itself_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o rout_v the_o king_n army_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o certain_a city_n and_o take_v it_o by_o surprise_n they_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o ravish_v the_o woman_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pretty_a well_o satiate_v their_o fury_n hinguar_n their_o captain_n examine_v some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a
old_a minster_n or_o cathedral_n the_o nearness_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n afterward_o occasion_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o until_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o new_a abbey_n who_o be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o secular_a canon_n by_o bishop_n ethelwald_n anno_fw-la dom._n 963._o be_v remove_v without_o the_o wall_n to_o a_o place_n call_v hyde_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o here_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n alfred_n be_v new_o bury_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n as_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o foolish_a story_n make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a monastery_n concern_v the_o dead_a king_n ghost_n walk_v in_o some_o house_n adjacent_a to_o the_o church_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v dcccciv_n the_o next_o year_n prince_n ethelwald_n incite_v the_o danish_a force_n in_o east-england_n to_o arm_n so_o that_o they_o overran_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n dccccv_n as_o far_o as_o crekelade_v now_o crekelade_v in_o wiltshire_n and_o there_o pass_v the_o thames_n they_o take_v in_o braedene_n now_o braedon_n forest_n in_o wiltshire_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v find_v and_o then_o return_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v his_o army_n together_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o the_o northern_a fen_n by_o the_o ditch_n abovementioned_a florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v that_o bound_n or_o limit_v draw_v between_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n ditch_n that_o former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwold_n have_v thus_o pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v take_v brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o britannia_n our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basing-stoke_n in_o hampshire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o quit_v those_o part_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o march_v off_o but_o the_o kentishman_n stay_v behind_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o come_v away_o yet_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o hem_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o there_o eadwald_n the_o king_n thane_n and_o cenwulf_n the_o abbot_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o dane_n part_n be_v kill_v eoric_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n ethelwald_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n and_o byrtsig_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n beornoth_n and_o ysopa_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o enumerate_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n also_o this_o year_n queen_n ealswithe_n the_o mother_n of_o king_n edward_n decease_v in_o which_o also_o a_o comet_n appear_v who_o this_o eoric_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v be_v uncertain_a i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o death_n according_a to_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n account_n fall_v about_o this_o time_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o treat_v tyrannical_o but_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o recover_v their_o liberty_n certain_a danish_a earl_n still_o oppress_v or_o else_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o overcome_v and_o the_o country_n bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o 387._o sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v thus_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v send_v letter_n into_o england_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o his_o curse_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v be_v now_o for_o seven_o year_n without_o any_o bishop_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n read_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o lay-subject_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n find_v out_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western_a county_n dccccv_n divide_v what_o two_o bishop_n have_v former_o hold_v into_o five_o diocese_n the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o king_n decree_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o thereby_o and_o with_o rich_a present_n so_o pacify_v the_o pope_n that_o plegmond_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o then_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o ordain_v five_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n fridestan_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n aldestan_n to_o cornwall_n werstan_n to_o shireborne_v athelm_v to_o wells_n and_o eadwulf_n to_o crediton_n in_o devonshire_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiq_n britannicae_n under_o this_o very_a year_n thus_o recite_v this_o transaction_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o name_n viz._n that_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o king_n edward_n call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n chief_a man_n subject_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n where_o these_o two_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o new_a diocese_n erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o archbishop_n plegmond_n ordain_v two_o more_o bishop_n over_o the_o ancient_a province_n to_o wit_n one_o bernod_n for_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o cenwulf_n for_o the_o mercian_n who_o see_n be_v at_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v find_v a_o notable_a error_n in_o the_o date_n of_o they_o for_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 904_o or_o 905._o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a about_o 9_o or_o 10_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n will_v put_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n back_o to_o anno_fw-la dom._n 894._o but_o then_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o well_o observe_v the_o fault_n will_v be_v as_o great_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o king_n edward_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o king_n till_o above_o 10_o year_n after_o therefore_o some_o will_v place_v this_o council_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n instead_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v right_a enough_o but_o as_o to_o frithestan_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o account_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 910._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n denulph_n and_o therefore_o that_o see_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o void_a as_o this_o relation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v in_o make_v werstan_n to_o be_v then_o
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
one_o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n dccccxxu._n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o writing_n yet_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n tell_v we_o a_o long_a and_o improbable_a story_n of_o the_o get_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o know_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aelfred_n when_o his_o son_n edward_n be_v young_a there_o be_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v egwinna_n who_o fall_v asleep_a dream_v that_o the_o moon_n shine_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n so_o bright_a that_o all_o england_n be_v enlighten_v by_o its_o splendour_n this_o dream_n she_o tell_v to_o a_o grave_a matron_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_n to_o several_a of_o the_o king_n child_n upon_o this_o she_o take_v she_o into_o her_o house_n and_o educate_n she_o as_o careful_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o daughter_n instruct_v she_o so_o to_o demean_v herself_o as_o may_v become_v a_o person_n both_o of_o birth_n and_o breed_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n pass_v upon_o some_o occasion_n through_o this_o town_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o honour_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o visit_v his_o nurse_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v sight_n of_o this_o maid_n and_o she_o be_v exceed_v beautiful_a fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o by_o his_o violent_a importunity_n he_o get_v her_o consent_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o by_o one_o night_n lodging_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n and_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mother_n dream_n the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o athelstan_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o noble_a if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v this_o woman_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n and_o keep_v the_o marriage_n private_a the_o author_n abovecited_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o his_o concubine_n than_o his_o queen_n though_o there_o be_v also_o other_o historian_n who_o make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o king_n edward_n have_v prince_n ethelward_n abovementioned_a by_o his_o wife_n aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n as_o also_o another_o son_n call_v edwin_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o by_o she_o six_o daughter_n viz._n edelfleda_n edgiva_n ethelhilda_n ethilda_n edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o three_o vow_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o lie_v bury_v by_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o for_o edgiva_n her_o father_n bestow_v she_o upon_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o ethilda_n her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n bestow_v she_o in_o marriage_n upon_o hugo_n a_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a and_o edgitha_n and_o elgiva_n their_o brother_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o german_a emperor_n the_o second_o of_o which_o he_o marry_v to_o otho_n his_o son_n and_o the_o elder_a to_o a_o certain_a duke_n near_o the_o alps_n king_n edward_n also_o beget_v of_o his_o three_o wife_n edgiva_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o both_o reign_v successive_o after_o their_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n as_o also_o two_o other_o daughter_n eadburga_n and_o edgiva_n the_o former_a become_v a_o nun_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o great_a beauty_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n on_o lewis_n prince_n or_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n but_o king_n edward_n have_v so_o well_o breed_v all_o his_o say_a daughter_n from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n all_o of_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o leisure_n time_n upon_o good_a letter_n and_o after_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v both_o their_o distaff_n and_o the_o needle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o pass_v the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o virginity_n likewise_o his_o son_n be_v so_o enure_v to_o learning_n that_o not_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n they_o become_v like_o plato_n philosopher_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n handsome_o express_v it_o dccccxxu._n this_o king_n seem_v by_o his_o history_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mildness_n and_o humility_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n be_v yet_o relate_v by_o walter_n mape_v in_o his_o nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la in_o manuscript_n as_o follow_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a come_v to_o austelin_n i_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v to_o bethesley_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n he_o refuse_v first_o to_o cross_v the_o severne_n but_o when_o king_n edward_n hear_v it_o he_o take_v boat_n and_o row_v towards_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o by_o the_o waterside_n when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v off_o the_o rich_a robe_n he_o then_o have_v on_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o that_o meeting_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n breast-high_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o boat_n submissive_o say_v most_o sage_a king_n thy_o humility_n have_v overcome_v my_o insolence_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n triumph_v over_o my_o folly_n come_v pray_v sir_n get_v upon_o this_o neck_n which_o i_o like_o a_o fool_n as_o i_o be_o have_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o thus_o enter_v that_o land_n which_o thy_o benign_a clemency_n have_v make_v this_o day_n thy_o own_o so_o take_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o set_v he_o on_o shore_n he_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n and_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n between_o the_o king_n be_v there_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o this_o circumstance_n only_o serve_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n into_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o ceremony_n of_o do_v homage_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n beside_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o prince_n either_o of_o north_n or_o south_n wales_n call_v lewelyn_n at_o that_o time_n till_o anno_fw-la 1015_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a but_o perhaps_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a be_v tell_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o lewelyn_n put_v instead_o of_o howel_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o south-wales_n and_o in_o who_o territory_n this_o action_n must_v have_v happen_v but_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o may_v from_o it_o draw_v this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o wisdom_n in_o prince_n to_o insist_v too_o nice_o upon_o circumstance_n especial_o in_o ceremony_n but_o that_o sometime_o to_o recede_v from_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o that_o prince_n that_o do_v it_o king_n athelstan_n the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o king_n edward_n decease_n dccccxxu._n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o aethelstan_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o kingstune_n upon_o thames_n be_v then_o a_o royal_a town_n note_v he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n whereon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n by_o athelm_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n also_o st._n dunstan_n be_v bear_v and_o wulfhelme_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o athelm_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mercian_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v so_o likewise_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o annal_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o *_o cottonian_a library_n say_v only_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la and_o you_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n consecration_n or_o coronation_n be_v place_v as_o a_o different_a
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
in_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v st._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n who_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o a_o certain_a beam_n but_o some_o be_v sad_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v whilst_o other_o be_v kill_v outright_o but_o since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o council_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o word_n but_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v dcccclxxviii_n another_o council_n be_v summon_v at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n but_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n where_o the_o same_o affair_n be_v again_o debate_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o contention_n but_o when_o many_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o archbishop_n dunstan_n that_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v shake_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o all_o there_o present_a be_v very_o much_o bruise_v except_o dunstan_n who_o escape_v upon_o a_o beam_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o hurt_n or_o kill_v this_o miracle_n say_v he_o obtain_v quiet_a for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o his_o opinion_n this_o accident_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o mat._n westminster_n and_o copy_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n into_o his_o annal_n and_o be_v likewise_o mention_v by_o other_o author_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o misfortune_n do_v not_o happen_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n if_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n since_o he_o have_v now_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o council_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o foreign_a nation_n as_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n there_o be_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o ambresbury_n but_o what_o be_v do_v there_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v kill_v at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp._n there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english_a nation_n come_v into_o britain_n any_o thing_n do_v more_o wicked_o than_o this_o but_o though_o man_n murder_v he_o yet_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n be_v now_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o revenge_v his_o death_n yet_o god_n perform_v it_o severe_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o annal_n i_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o prince_n death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v bromton_n the_o former_a of_o which_o relate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v of_o so_o extraordinary_a religious_a and_o mild_a a_o nature_n that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o let_v his_o mother-in-law_n order_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o regard_v his_o young_a brother_n with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n imaginable_a she_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n conceive_v great_a and_o more_o implacable_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n she_o already_o enjoy_v be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v that_o she_o must_v needs_o take_v from_o he_o the_o very_a title_n also_o this_o design_n she_o cover_v with_o notable_a dissimulation_n till_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o at_o length_n the_o poor_a innocent_a prince_n be_v one_o day_n weary_v with_o hunt_v and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a while_o his_o companion_n follow_v the_o game_n and_o mind_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n house_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ride_v thither_o all_o alone_a fear_v nothing_o because_o of_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o suppose_v every_o one_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o seem_a kindness_n imaginable_a and_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o refuse_v that_o and_o only_o ask_v to_o see_v his_o brother_n she_o cause_v some_o drink_n to_o be_v present_o bring_v he_o but_o while_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o her_o servant_n private_o before_o instruct_v stab_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o back_n dcccclxxviii_n he_o exceed_o astonish_v at_o this_o unexpected_a ill_a treatment_n clap_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o company_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o he_o spend_v with_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n be_v drag_v through_o byway_n but_o be_v trace_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o those_o she_o send_v after_o he_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o dead_a corpse_n which_o they_o bury_v private_o at_o werham_n where_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v also_o bury_v his_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v soon_o grow_v famous_a for_o miracle_n queen_n elfreda_n be_v upon_o this_o so_o convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n that_o from_o her_o courtly_a and_o delicate_a way_n of_o live_v she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penance_n as_o wear_v hair-cloath_n sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o pillow_n with_o such_o other_o austerity_n as_o be_v use_v in_o that_o age_n and_o herein_o she_o continue_v all_o her_o life_n so_o fall_v this_o good_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o for_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o miracle_n supposod_a to_o be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o martyr_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o other_o great_a misery_n which_o short_o after_o befall_v the_o land_n which_o the_o people_n do_v very_o believe_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o his_o murder_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n be_v first_o see_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n then_o of_o fire_n and_o then_o like_o a_o rainbow_n of_o divers_a colour_n king_n ethelred_n immediate_o after_o the_o unfortunate_a murder_n of_o king_n edward_n dcccclxxviii_n there_o be_v no_o other_o male_a issue_n of_o king_n edgar_n leave_v alive_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n elect_v as_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o thorney_n abby_n preserve_v in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v and_o be_v also_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n and_o ten_o other_o bishop_n at_o kingston_n the_o 8_o the_o kal._n may_n he_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n describe_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o most_o comely_a aspect_n but_o not_o be_v above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o short_a character_n of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cruel_a at_o the_o beginning_n miserable_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o dishonourable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o cruelty_n he_o attribute_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o because_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o cowardice_n and_o laziness_n and_o miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n his_o sluggishness_n be_v predict_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n when_o at_o his_o christen_n he_o superad_v his_o own_o water_n to_o that_o of_o the_o font_n and_o thereupon_o mat._n westminster_n make_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o st._n mary_n this_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o lazy_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o look_n like_o a_o monkish_a story_n invent_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o memory_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o of_o somewhat_o a_o grosser_n nature_n be_v likewise_o relate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n from_o thence_o name_v copronymus_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o ill_a nature_n if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n it_o put_v his_o mother_n into_o such_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o rod_n by_o she_o she_o beat_v
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
mean_a time_n the_o norman_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o english_a the_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o gleaves_n bowes_n and_o arrow_n make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o army_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v place_v a_o little_a more_o backward_o in_o two_o division_n make_v the_o wing_n but_o as_o will._n pictaviensis_n relate_v the_o pope_n consecrate_a banner_n be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n as_o well_o to_o encourage_v the_o norman_n as_o to_o dishearten_v the_o english_a then_o the_o duke_n mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o a_o unconcern_v countenance_n and_o loud_a voice_n encourage_v his_o man_n and_o open_o declare_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n here_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o his_o army_n which_o because_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o blunt_a time_n and_o be_v also_o omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o then_o the_o duke_n call_v for_o his_o armour_n and_o either_o through_o haste_n or_o incogitancy_n his_o esquire_n have_v put_v on_o his_o breastplate_n behind_o instead_o of_o before_o he_o turn_v off_o that_o seem_a ill_a omen_n with_o a_o jest_n say_v his_o dukedom_n will_v short_o be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o old_a ballad_n of_o roland_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o army_n that_o his_o martial_a example_n may_v excite_v their_o courage_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v also_o implore_v the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n neither_o party_n give_v ground_n though_o it_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v late_o which_o when_o duke_n william_n perceive_v and_o that_o the_o english_a rank_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v break_v he_o give_v immediate_a order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o feign_v a_o retreat_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o which_o stratagem_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a foot_n be_v break_v in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o now_o put_v to_o flight_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o the_o norman_n rally_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a when_o they_o be_v disperse_v quite_o rout_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v outwitted_a though_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n valiant_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o want_v in_o their_o revenge_n for_o often_o turn_v again_o they_o slay_v whole_a heap_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o the_o foot_n gain_v a_o rise_a ground_n drive_v back_o the_o norman_n into_o the_o adjoin_a valley_n and_o throw_v great_a store_n of_o dart_n and_o stone_n down_o upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o pass_v over_o a_o certain_a steep_a trench_n leave_v there_o so_o many_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o level_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n thus_o for_o a_o while_n sometime_o the_o english_a and_o sometime_o the_o norman_n prevail_v neither_o side_n have_v much_o the_o better_a so_o long_o as_o king_n harold_n continue_v alive_a but_o when_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o his_o brain_n the_o english_a present_o flee_v till_o night_n part_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o valour_n of_o both_o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o harold_n be_v not_o content_v only_o with_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n but_o he_o do_v also_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n kill_v all_o those_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v he_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v slay_v till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o unfortunate_a shoot_v abovementioned_a put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n and_o a_o soldier_n afterward_o give_v his_o dead_a body_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o thigh_n he_o be_v for_o that_o base_a cowardly_a action_n discard_v by_o duke_n william_n who_o never_o cease_v encourage_v his_o man_n both_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o presence_n march_v foremost_a against_o the_o thick_a rank_n so_o that_o whilst_o he_o thus_o show_v his_o valour_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o brave_a horse_n slay_v under_o he_o mlxvi_o the_o duke_n all_o the_o while_n remain_v with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n though_o he_o be_v often_o gentle_o admonish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o thus_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o leave_v he_o at_o last_o entire_o victorious_a and_o without_o doubt_v the_o divine_a hand_n do_v that_o day_n protect_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wound_v though_o aim_v at_o by_o so_o many_o dart_n and_o arrow_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o of_o this_o fight_n to_o which_o there_o need_v little_a to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o other_o author_n several_a of_o they_o write_v from_o he_o and_o only_o repeat_v his_o relation_n in_o other_o word_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o radulph_n de_fw-la diceto_fw-la give_v we_o of_o this_o battle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v fight_v upon_o a_o saturday_n be_v st._n calixtus_n day_n the_o 2_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o battle_n as_o have_v not_o room_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o but_o few_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n that_o duke_n william_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n of_o five_o regiment_n of_o horse_n which_o be_v all_o draw_v up_o a_o certain_a norman_a call_v tailefer_v come_v forth_o before_o both_o army_n and_o there_o brandish_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a and_o whilst_o they_o stand_v gaze_v at_o he_o he_o slay_v a_o english_a ensign_n who_o it_o seem_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o another_o who_o engage_v he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o encounter_n with_o a_o fresh_a man_n be_v slay_v himself_o then_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o a_o thick_a shower_n of_o arrow_n on_o the_o norman_n side_n which_o duke_n william_n command_v they_o not_o to_o shoot_v direct_o at_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o upward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a which_o stratagem_n prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o arrow_n king_n harold_n himself_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v about_o twenty_o valiant_a norman_a horseman_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o that_o break_v the_o english_a army_n they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o king_n standard_n in_o compass_v which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v yet_o the_o rest_n press_v on_o with_o their_o sword_n at_o last_o carry_v it_o off_o this_o standard_n after_o the_o victory_n duke_n william_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o arm_a combatant_n be_v curious_o embroider_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o concern_v the_o battle_n a_o manuscript_n chronicle_v call_v brutus_n in_o the_o archbishops_n library_n at_o lambeth_n far_a relate_v that_o earl_n william_n for_o so_o he_o style_v he_o have_v make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o the_o english_a with_o a_o detachment_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o horse_n try_v once_o more_o to_o break_v their_o rank_n which_o not_o succeed_v the_o earl_n immediate_o command_v that_o feign_a retreat_n abovementioned_a by_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a be_v break_v the_o norman_n thereupon_o rally_v again_o present_o charge_v through_o the_o english_a army_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n some_o writer_n also_o mention_v that_o the_o norman_n in_o their_o feign_a flight_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a trench_n which_o the_o english_a have_v make_v and_o cover_v over_o on_o purpose_n though_o this_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o norman_n to_o flight_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o trench_n but_o mr._n holingshed_n from_o a_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o battle-abby_n which_o he_o have_v see_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o circumstance_n viz._n that_o the_o norman_n too_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o chase_n when_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o retreat_n mlxvi_o many_o of_o the_o norman_a horse_n fall_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o certain_a deep_a ditch_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v press_v to_o death_n or_o stifle_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o this_o great_a
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n id._n p._n 299._o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o king_n alfred_n dominion_n id._n p._n 306_o 307._o his_o decease_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 316._o pity_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n give_v they_o great_a part_n of_o cheshire_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n thence_o id._n p._n 317._o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n with_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o ibid._n andate_fw-it the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 48._o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o ancient_o call_v andefer_n id._n p._n 25._o andragatius_n maximus_n his_o general_n kill_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o establish_v his_o master_n in_o his_o usurp_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a news_n of_o maximus_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n be_v then_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v himself_o id._n p._n 96._o andredswood_n in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wild_a of_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o st._n andrew_n church_n at_o rochester_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o angild_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o that_o hand_n which_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o unless_o redeem_v l._n 5._o p._n 297._o angles_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n cimbri_n l._n 3._o p._n 123._o anglesey_n ancient_o call_v mona_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o and_o manige_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o the_o whole_a isle_n subdue_v by_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 7_o 20._o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 23._o and_o by_o king_n ethelred_n fleet_n id._n p._n 28._o they_o cast_v off_o meredyth_n and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n for_o their_o prince_n id._n p._n 24._o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o anlaff_o son_n of_o syhtric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fly_v into_o ireland_n l._n 5._o p._n 332._o suppose_a the_o son_n of_o syhtric_n his_o get_n into_o athelstan_n camp_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v there_o id._n p._n 335._o his_o ravage_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o at_o last_o his_o marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n id._n p._n 343._o call_v olaf_n a_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v some_o time_n after_o recall_v by_o those_o rebel_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n who_o add_v that_o country_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 343_o 344._o return_v again_o in_o king_n edred_n time_n and_o with_o joy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n three_o year_n after_o they_o expel_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 350._o another_o of_o this_o name_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n into_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o king_n athelstan_n id._n p._n 334_o 335._o anlaff_o or_o unlaff_n king_n of_o norway_n the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v and_o where_o l._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o be_v bring_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o king_n ethelred_n after_o baptism_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n id._n p._n 25._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v cnobsbury_n monastery_n with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 185._o his_o young_a son_n erkenwald_n wâ—s_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 196._o annal_n saxon_n first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o antenor_n with_o his_o trojan_n join_v brute_n their_o expedition_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 9_o anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o aper_n kill_v numerianus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o dioclesian_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o appeal_n none_o to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n unless_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v l._n 6._o p._n 13._o appledore_n ancient_o call_v apuldre_n or_o apultre_n in_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o arbogaste_n general_n to_o eugenius_n set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o but_o his_o master_n be_v overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o soon_o after_o make_v himself_o away_o l._n 2._o p._n 97._o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n elder_a son_n to_o theodosius_n id._n ib._n archbishop_n its_o title_n not_o know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o ancient_a power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o p._n 210._o none_o but_o monk_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o brythelme_fw-mi resign_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n of_o wales_n first_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n superiority_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v yrcingafield_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o archigallo_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o noble_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o kind_a artifice_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o arch-pyrate_n ancient_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o robber_n but_o one_o skilled_a in_o sea-affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n derive_v from_o pyra_n which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o craft_n or_o art_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o arderydd_o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o arean_o remove_v by_o theodosius_n from_o their_o station_n but_o who_o these_o be_v be_v unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o ariminum_n the_o council_n call_v there_o by_o constantius_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o id._n p._n 90._o arles_n in_o gallia_n the_o council_n there_o when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v constantia_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o gerontius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 103._o armorica_n now_o britain_n in_o france_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o fleet_n prepare_v for_o the_o armorican_a war_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o the_o people_n there_o refuse_v to_o accept_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o armour_n whence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o army_n a_o lawful_a one_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v ancient_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a saxon_a and_o bavarian_a horse_n put_v the_o danish_a foot_n to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n and_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n confer_v it_o upon_o another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o arrian_n heresy_n when_o it_o first_o infest_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o arthur_n what_o he_o be_v king_n of_o who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o his_o back_n l._n 3._o p._n 134_o 135._o he_o besieges_fw-fr
glastenbury_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n ib._n command_v in_o person_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon_n hill_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o id._n p._n 136._o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n id._n p._n 137._o objection_n against_o his_o ever_o be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n answer_v his_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n uncertain_a his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n his_o tomb_n find_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o many_o fable_n the_o britain_n invent_v of_o he_o id._n p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o arviragus_z doubtful_a whether_o any_o such_o person_n but_o if_o there_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o under_o his_o conduct_n the_o britain_n receive_n fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v decease_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n id._n p._n 66._o arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o two_o son_n execute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o ceadwalla_n but_o be_v first_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n by_o abbot_n reodford_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o arwan_n a_o river_n where_o uncertain_a but_o several_a conjecture_n about_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 46._o asaph_z scholar_n to_o kentigern_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n now_o from_o he_o call_v st._n asaph_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o asclepiodotus_n praefect_n to_o constantius_n his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o victory_n over_o london_n l._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o ashdown_n in_o essex_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n assandum_n l._n 6._o p._n 46_o 47._o cnute_n build_v a_o church_n here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v there_o with_o edmund_n ironside_n he_o consecrate_v and_o bestow_v it_o id._n p._n 51._o assault_v upon_o any_o one_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 286_o 315._o assize-charge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n ordain_v byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ataulphus_n take_v tholouse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o athelgiva_n mistress_n or_o wife_n to_o king_n edwi_n for_o it_o be_v various_o report_v the_o story_n of_o she_o l._n 5._o p._n 353._o the_o revenge_n that_o be_v take_v on_o she_o by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n from_o the_o king_n with_o her_o return_n and_o death_n id._n p._n 354._o athelm_fw-ge archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o athelstan_n coronation_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v aetheling-gaige_a l._n 5._o p._n 282_o 298._o that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o noble_n where_o alfred_n have_v lie_v conceal_v id._n p._n 298._o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o king_n alfred_n for_o monk_n of_o divers_a nation_n id._n p._n 298_o 307._o athelric_n king_n of_o all_o northumberland_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o bernicia_n marry_v acca_n daughter_n to_o aella_n king_n of_o deira_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o athelstan_n slay_v in_o fight_n by_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n send_v he_o by_o achaius_n king_n of_o that_o country_n all_o a_o idle_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v none_o know_v ibid._n athelstan_n suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a son_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n often_o mention_v in_o this_o history_n but_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a as_o to_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o sea_n and_o rout_v they_o take_v nine_o ship_n and_o pat_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n id._n p._n 261._o athelstan_n son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a command_v one_o division_n of_o his_o father_n army_n against_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 321._o the_o name_n signify_v the_o most_o noble_a appoint_a by_o his_o father_n testament_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o of_o one_o egwinna_n l._n 5._o p._n 326_o 327._o his_o election_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n id._n p._n 329._o marry_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n to_o sihtric_a a_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 330._o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o own_o id._n ib._n 331._o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n edw_v be_v drown_v id._n p._n 331_o 332._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o the_o scot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o war_a with_o they_o he_o demolish_v the_o castle_n the_o dane_n have_v fortify_v at_o york_n and_o take_v great_a booty_n there_o distributes_z it_o among_o his_o soldier_n drive_v the_o welsh_a cut_n of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o great_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o tâ—n_a month_n and_o then_o die_v at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 337._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o howell_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o 20_o l._n in_o gold_n and_o 300_o l._n in_o silver_n and_o 25000_o head_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 337_o 338._o the_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a king_n id._n p._n 339._o make_v many_o good_a law_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a may_v be_v see_v in_o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 329_o 338_o 339._o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n give_v he_o by_o wulfher_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o be_v slay_v by_o ceadwalla_n who_o seize_v on_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 203._o athelward_n vid._n ethelward_n athelwold_n vid._n ethelwald_n attacotti_n who_o these_o be_v that_o ammianus_n join_v with_o the_o scoti_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o modern_a critic_n l._n 2._o p._n 91_o 92._o atticus_n vid._n aurelius_n augusta_n that_o ancient_a city_n now_o call_v london_n l._n 2._o p._n 92._o augustine_n send_v into_o britain_n with_o many_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 597._o id._n p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v send_v and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n with_o his_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 152_o 153._o residence_n appoint_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n order_n for_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o his_o preach_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n there_o be_v receive_v id._n p._n 154._o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o by_o who_o as_o also_o his_o send_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o his_o come_n over_o id._n p._n 155._o rebuilt_a a_o old_a church_n first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n appoint_v it_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n id._n 154_o 157._o have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o his_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 160._o summon_v a_o synod_n at_o augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n in_o worcestershire_n ib._n &_o p._n 161._o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o which_o the_o britain_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n id._n p._n 162_o 165._o his_o prediction_n on_o the_o britain_n fulfil_v id._n p._n 164._o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o
historian_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o l._n 4._o p._n 151._o live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o where_o bear_v and_o breed_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o write_n which_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o venerable_n id._n p._n 222._o own_a himself_o behold_v to_o nothelm_v when_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n id._n p._n 223._o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n where_o cuthwulf_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o town_n he_o take_v from_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o surrender_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 320._o belinus_n son_n of_o dunwallo_n say_v to_o make_v the_o four_o great_a way_n or_o street_n that_o run_v cross_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o roman_n build_v the_o gate_n call_v belin_n gate_n our_o now_o billingsgate_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o bell_n the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n be_v in_o croyland-monastery_n set_v up_o there_o by_o abbot_n turketule_n l._n 6._o p._n 12._o benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v but_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o surname_v biscop_n make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 194._o his_o death_n with_o some_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 205._o consecrate_a pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o stephanus_n expel_v and_o who_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o benedictines_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o place_v in_o the_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n by_o king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 196._o turn_v out_o the_o sicular_a canon_n at_o worcester_n id._n p._n 200._o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n in_o gloucestershire_n by_o who_o found_v for_o 300_o of_o these_o monk_n id._n p._n 242._o st._n dunstan_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n for_o this_o order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o vid._n monk_n and_o canon_n secular_a st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n a_o monastery_n found_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o norfolk_n for_o benedictines_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o bennington_n now_o call_v bensington_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o between_o cynwulf_n and_o offa_n and_o who_o get_v the_o better_a l._n 4._o p._n 230._o beonna_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n lease_n land_n to_o cuthbright_a upon_o condition_n id._n ib._n beormond_n when_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o beorne_v when_o he_o be_v king_n over_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o beorne_v the_o ealdorman_a burn_v in_o seletune_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o beorne_v king_n edmund_n huntsman_n murder_n lothbroke_n one_o of_o the_o danish_a royal_a family_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o beorne_v earl_n cousin_n to_o earl_n sweyn_n how_o make_v away_o by_o he_o on_o shipboard_n and_o where_o bury_v l._n 6._o p._n 75._o beornred_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o burn_a the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n id._n p._n 229._o beornwulf_n or_o bertwulf_n or_o beorthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n hold_v two_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n fight_v with_o egbert_n and_o be_v beat_v and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o be_v rout_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 261._o hold_v the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o what_o do_v there_o id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 262._o berferth_n son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n wicked_o slay_v his_o cousin_n wulstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v bearrockshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o l._n 6._o p._n 32._o bernicia_n and_o deira_n two_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n unite_v into_o one_o l._n 4._o p._n 178._o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o bertha_n the_o king_n of_o the_o franks_n daughter_n marry_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o bring_v a_o bishop_n over_o with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o bertulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n honourable_o receive_v egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o the_o northumber_n have_v expel_v l._n 5._o p._n 277._o beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v derawnde_v l._n 4._o p._n 202._o beverstone_n in_o gloucestershire_n ancient_o byferstane_n l._n 6._o p._n 77._o billingsgate_n the_o ancient_a port_n of_o london_n and_o what_o custom_n to_o be_v pay_v there_o upon_o unlade_v l._n 6._o p._n 43._o vid._n belinus_n bird_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o birth_n supposititious_a vid._n harold_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n birthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v theodore_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o former_o a_o abbot_n of_o raculf_n now_o reculver_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n but_o not_o consecrate_v archbishop_n till_o nigh_o three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 205._o he_o and_o king_n alfred_n hold_v a_o synod_n about_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v therein_o excommunicate_v id._n p._n 206._o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o king_n alfred_n be_v not_o so_o id._n p._n 207._o his_o death_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n id._n p._n 220._o bishop_n how_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v not_o under_o their_o authority_n id._n p._n 157._o of_o london_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 157_o 158._o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n id._n p._n 159._o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n viz._n one_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o by_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a not_o conjugal_a son_n for_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n id._n p._n 209._o order_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o clovesho_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o five_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o one_o day_n by_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o over_o what_o see_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n build_v a_o stone-church_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n in_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o blood_n when_o it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n together_o l._n 1._o p._n 12._o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o milk_n and_o butter_n turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o boadicia_n the_o wife_n of_o prasutagus_n a_o british_a lady_n of_o a_o royal_a race_n violate_v with_o stripe_n and_o her_o daughter_n ravish_v l._n 2._o p._n 47._o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n she_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o make_v a_o gallant_a speech_n to_o they_o l._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o but_o be_v overcome_v and_o her_o army_n utter_o rout_v she_o poison_v herself_o id._n p._n 50._o bocland_n king_n alfred_n thirty_o seven_o law_n concern_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v second_o law_n of_o any_o one_o deny_v another_o man_n his_o right_n therein_o l._n 5._o p._n 325._o that_o be_v land_n convey_v to_o another_o by_o deed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forfeitable_a l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 60._o bodotria_n vid._n glotta_n boetius_fw-la hector_n his_o great_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 101_o 102._o bolanus_n vid._n vectius_n bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o bondland_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o bondman_n or_o villain_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o
bondman_n he_o that_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 42._o bonosus_n a_o matchless_a drinker_n make_v himself_o as_o emperor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o hang_v himself_o he_o be_v by_o descent_n a_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o bosenham_n that_o be_v bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o sweyne_v make_v a_o league_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 74._o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v call_v icanho_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o bottulf_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n id._n ib._n bound_n the_o old_a one_o continue_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 100_o bracelet_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o immediate_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o of_o gold_n if_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n in_o alfred_n time_n none_o will_v dare_v to_o touch_v they_o justice_z be_v so_o strict_o observe_v id._n p._n 291._o bradanford_n in_o wiltshire_n now_o bradford_n l._n 4._o p._n 183._o brandanrelie_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severn_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n alfred_n law_n about_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295_o 297._o what_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v that_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o offence_n in_o several_a instance_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o brecklesey-island_n whither_o the_o dane_n flee_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o brecknock-castle_n suppose_v by_o brecenanmere_n which_o aethelfleda_n take_v with_o her_o army_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o in_o wales_n destroy_v by_o earl_n alfred_n who_o join_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o bregowin_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o enjoy_v that_o see_v not_o long_o for_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o three_o year_n after_o l._n 4._o p._n 228._o brennus_n and_o belinus_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o and_o what_o happen_v afterward_o l._n 1._o p._n 12_o 13._o brigantes_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lancashire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a country_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o state_n attack_v by_o petilius_n caerialis_n most_o of_o which_o he_o conquer_v id._n p._n 54._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v the_o roman_n id._n p._n 60._o break_v in_o upon_o genoani_fw-la or_o north-wales_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o lollius_n urbicus_n id._n p._n 68_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n tweed_n id._n p._n 91._o brige_n now_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n where_o earcongota_n the_o daughter_n of_o earcombert_n a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n go_v to_o be_v a_o nun_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o a_o noble_a abbess_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o bridgenorth_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o bricge_a and_o the_o town_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o common_a people_n brigge_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o brightnoth_n a_o monk_n make_v abbot_n of_o elig_n monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o l._n 6._o p._n 4._o brihtric_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o die_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bury_v l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 242._o marry_a eadburghe_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n of_o state_n id._n p._n 235_o 243._o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 243._o brihtric_n accuse_v wulfnoth_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o pursue_v he_o by_o sea_n lose_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o how_o l._n 6._o p._n 33._o britain_n brief_o describe_v ancient_o call_v albion_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n l._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o first_o discover_v by_o the_o phoenician_n know_v to_o the_o greek_n though_o mr._n cambden_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o who_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o general_o speak_v no_o body_n come_v hither_o beside_o merchant_n l._n 2._o p._n 24._o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a state_n or_o principality_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n and_o subject_a to_o divers_a king_n l._n 1._o p._n 6._o id._n p._n 33_o 39_o invade_v by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o togodumnus_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o guidar_n or_o guinder_v id._n p._n 38_o 39_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o domitian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v entire_o redate_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n id._n p._n 65._o hadrian_n though_o he_o restrain_v the_o limit_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o this_o province_n id._n p._n 67._o be_v divide_v into_o two_o government_n by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 73._o continue_a a_o roman_a province_n in_o opilius_n macrinus_n his_o time_n and_o have_v its_o propraetor_n id._n p._n 80._o the_o occasion_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n saying_n that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n fruitful_a of_o tyrant_n id._n p._n 81_o 91._o the_o province_n whole_o recover_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o constantius_n and_o asclepiodotus_n after_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o year_n in_o rebellion_n id._n p._n 84._o great_a store_n of_o good_a workman_n and_o excellent_a builder_n in_o those_o time_n of_o public_a disturbance_n id._n p._n 85._o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o it_o alter_v by_o constantine_n id._n p._n 88_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n in_o valentinian_n time_n id._n p._n 92._o the_o northern_a province_n of_o it_o be_v by_o theodosius_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n he_o order_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v call_v valentia_n in_o honour_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 93._o it_o be_v history_n very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n id._n p._n 99_o owe_v its_o first_o ruin_n to_o maximus_n his_o carry_v over_o so_o many_o britain_n and_o roman_n into_o gaul_n ibid._n bede_n ascribe_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n to_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n l._n 4._o p._n 221._o though_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n make_v the_o conquer_a partaker_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o civility_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o great_a britain_n edred_n be_v the_o first_o who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n l._n 6._o p._n 351._o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n l._n 1._o p._n 17._o a_o account_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o religion_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v l._n 2._o p._n 21_o 22_o 23._o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n l._n 1._o p._n 18_o l._n 2._o p._n 22._o not_o much_o different_a in_o several_a respect_n from_o the_o naked_a indian_n of_o some_o part_n of_o america_n l._n 2._o p._n 23._o hinder_v the_o roman_n from_o land_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n but_o be_v afterward_o worsted_n by_o they_o they_o desire_v peace_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o hostage_n send_v but_o they_o soon_o again_o take_v up_o arm_n id._n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o now_o a_o double_a number_n of_o hostage_n be_v require_v only_o two_o estate_n of_o all_o britain_n send_v they_o id._n p._n 29._o their_o engagement_n with_o caesar_n and_o his_o roman_n in_o his_o second_o expedition_n id._n p._n 33._o cassibelan_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o
fight_v at_o bradenford_n near_o the_o river_n aftene_n in_o wiltshire_n most_o likely_a with_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 183._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a at_o peonnum_n and_o the_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o also_o against_o wulfher_n at_o posentesbyrig_n who_o have_v waste_v his_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescasdune_n id._n p._n 188._o dies_z and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 192._o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n restore_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o former_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 235_o 248._o have_v the_o crown_n of_o mercia_n leave_v he_o by_o king_n egferth_n as_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 240._o the_o great_a council_n of_o becancelde_n hold_v under_o he_o and_o what_o decree_v pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 241._o destroy_v kent_n and_o take_v eadbert_n praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n find_v the_o stately_a abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n for_o three_o hundred_o benedictine_n monk_n id._n p._n 242._o hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o he_o and_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n go_v to_o engage_v each_o other_o a_o sudden_a peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 248._o his_o death_n and_o who_o say_v to_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 251_o 252._o vid._n kenwulf_n cenwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o ceolfus_n or_o ceulfus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolnoth_n elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o consecrate_v swythune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n id._n p._n 266._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n ibid._n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ina_n fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 214_o 217._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 217._o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n werburh_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 232._o ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n and_o his_o monk_n lease_n out_o to_o wulfred_n certain_a land_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o annual_a rent_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ceolric_n son_n to_o cuthwulf_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o ceawlin_fw-ge be_v drive_v out_o of_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n make_v continual_a war_n all_o his_o time_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o ceolwulf_n succeed_v osric_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 4._o p._n 220_o 221._o surrenders_n his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n id._n p._n 223._o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n id._n p._n 224_o 228._o ceolwulf_n bishop_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 241._o ceolwulf_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 252_o 253._o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n make_v king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o sad_a condition_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o cerdic_n the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o and_o his_o â—ons_n in_o six_o year_n conquer_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o he_o and_o his_o son_n cynric_n slay_v the_o great_a british_a king_n natanleod_n or_o nazaleod_n with_o five_o thousand_o man_n id._n p._n 134._o fight_v often_o with_o king_n arthur_n and_o so_o weary_v he_o out_o that_o he_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 135._o he_o and_o cynric_n take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n they_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdicsford_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o cerdic's-leah_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n at_o withgarabyrig_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 138._o cerdicsford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n where_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o cerne_n a_o abbey_n in_o dorsetshire_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o chacea_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n l._n 6_o p._n 60._o st._n chad._n vid._n ceadda_n canons_n secular_a archbishop_n elfric_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o put_v into_o all_o the_o abbey_n from_o whence_o king_n edwi_n have_v expel_v the_o monk_n l._n 5._o p._n 353._o king_n edgar_z displace_v these_o and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o monk_n turn_v out_o and_o these_o put_v in_o again_o which_o occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n id._n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o vid._n monk_n and_o benedictines_n charge_n at_o assizes_n vid._n assize-charge_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 229_o enter_v spain_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o pampelona_n and_o caesar_n augusta_n now_o saragosa_n id._n p._n 231._o gain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 232._o pass_n through_o almany_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o bavaria_n and_o send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n id._n p._n 236._o will_v have_v do_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v for_o their_o so_o base_o murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n but_o for_o alcuin_n intercession_n id._n p._n 240._o charles_n the_o great_a when_o first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n and_o anoint_v by_o pope_n leo_n id._n p._n 242._o receive_v aeadburga_n widow_n to_o brihtric_n very_o kind_o but_o at_o last_o put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n as_o a_o abbess_n be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n id._n p._n 243._o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n by_o alcuin_n a_o most_o learned_a englishman_n id._n p._n 244._o restore_v by_o his_o assistance_n eardulf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n id._n p._n 249._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o charles_n king_n of_o the_o western-franks_n kill_v by_o a_o wild-boar_n his_o pedigree_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western-franks_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o pedigree_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o death_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n by_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o five_o partition_n id._n p._n 290._o charter_n all_o of_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mycel_n synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o of_o king_n wulfher_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 187._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o evesham_n abbey_n certain_o forge_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 216_o 217._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o winburn_n monastery_n build_v by_o cuthburgh_n one_o of_o king_n ina_n sister_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n whereby_o he_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 218._o of_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v to_o it_o id._n p._n 237._o imbezel_v the_o deed_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n by_o king_n cenwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o of_o winchelcomb_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o of_o confirmation_n
devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o didius_n aulus_n a_o roman_a praetor_n send_v lieutenant_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ostorius_n his_o engagement_n and_o success_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 45._o difilina_n vid._n dublin_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n instruct_v how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchoret_n l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o diocese_n five_o make_v out_o of_o two_o at_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 313._o dioclesian_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n make_v marc._n aurel._n maximinianus_fw-la his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n nominate_v galerius_n caesar_n constrain_v they_o to_o divorce_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o his_o persecution_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o harmless_a christian_a subject_n id._n p._n 85._o dionotus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 96._o v._n 102._o domitian_n succeed_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o brother_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o secret_o design_n the_o ruin_n of_o agricola_n through_o jealousy_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v eclipse_v that_o of_o his_o prince_n id._n p._n 63._o cause_n it_o to_o be_v report_v that_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o agricola_n ibid._n p._n 64._o dorinea_n since_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n a_o city_n ancient_o though_o now_o but_o a_o poor_a country_n town_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o dover_n the_o sedition_n there_o of_o the_o townsman_n against_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n how_o it_o arise_v and_o how_o it_o end_v l._n 6._o p._n 76_o 77._o dower_n where_o a_o widow_n marry_v before_o her_o twelvemonth_n be_v expire_v she_o lose_v it_o and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o draganus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o eat_v upon_o his_o come_n over_o hither_o with_o laurentius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o drink_v bonosus_n a_o hard_a drinker_n have_v hang_v himself_o for_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n occasion_v that_o sharp_a say_v here_o hang_v a_o tankard_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o brass_n pot_n set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o use_n of_o traveller_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o l._n 4._o p._n 175._o edgar_n law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n vid._n addenda_fw-la p._n 136._o druid_n their_o great_a authority_n doctrine_n and_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 23_o 24._o dublin_n in_o ireland_n ancient_o call_v difiline_n l._n 5._o p._n 334._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o philosopher_n there_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o bardsey_n ibid._n duduc_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n his_o decease_n and_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o dulcitius_n a_o famous_a commander_n with_o civilis_n send_v for_o to_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o expedition_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eardulph_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n ancient_o call_v alcluid_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o dunmoc_n a_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5_o p._n 274._o vid._n dunwich_n st._n dunstan_n a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 329._o then_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n when_o king_n edmund_n confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 345._o king_n edred_n commit_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n id._n p._n 351._o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o king_n edwi_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o with_o his_o retirement_n thereupon_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o a_o great_a council_n and_o afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o monk_n relate_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o his_o harp_n hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o whole_a psalm_n be_v audible_o play_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o to_o roar_v again_o id._n p._n 3._o a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n either_o new_o build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n witness_v the_o penance_n he_o make_v king_n edgar_n submit_v to_o ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 6._o can_v never_o endure_v ethelfreda_n edgar_n queen_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 10._o narrow_o escape_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o floor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o council_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 17._o he_o and_o oswald_z etc._n etc._n crown_n ethelred_n the_o brother_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n st._n dunstan_n prediction_n of_o this_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 19_o his_o decease_n he_o restore_v the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o a_o relation_n of_o his_o have_v erect_v in_o his_o life-time_n a_o small_a monastery_n at_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 93._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n reduce_v this_o island_n from_o a_o pentarchy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o into_o a_o monarchy_n l._n 1._o p._n 12._o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n foelix_n found_v his_o episcopal_n see_v here_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o and_o domue_n id._n p._n 242._o durham_n the_o city_n about_o what_o time_n build_v and_o a_o church_n there_o dedicate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n by_o who_o erect_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o be_v besiege_v by_o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n id._n p._n 27._o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 102._o duty_n to_o parent_n a_o pretty_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o king_n leir_n daughter_n name_v cordiella_n if_o it_o be_v true_a l._n 1._o p._n 11._o e_o eadbald_n ethelbert_n son_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n his_o wicked_a reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 168._o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o renounce_v id._n p._n 169._o give_v ethelburga_n his_o niece_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n edwin_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n id._n p._n 171._o he_o and_o archbishop_n honorius_n receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 176._o dies_z after_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n leave_v two_o son_n id._n p._n 180._o eadbald_n the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o eadbert_n or_o egbryht_n king_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v cuthburge_n sister_n to_o king_n ina_n but_o they_o be_v both_o make_v to_o leave_v each_o other_o bed_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o surrey_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n ceolwulf_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 223._o lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 225._o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n subdue_a all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n etc._n etc._n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o britain_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 227._o be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o oswulf_n or_o usulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n insomuch_o that_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n not_o only_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o but_o send_v he_o great_a present_n id._n p._n 228._o dies_fw-la ten_o year_n after_o his_o take_v the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n id._n p._n 229._o eadbert_n or_o
upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_a a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o have_v late_o found_v and_o also_o build_v another_o at_o ambresbury_n id._n p._n 20._o ethelfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v archbishop_n dunstan_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ethelheard_n his_o kinsman_n succeed_v ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o fights_z with_o and_o worst_n oswald_z aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o ethelheard_n vid._n aethelheard_n the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o janbryht_n l._n 4._o p._n 236._o call_v a_o synod_n that_o confirm_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n withgar_n id._n p._n 241._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 242._o ethelnoth_n ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n id._n p._n 53._o consecrate_v aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o canterbury_n and_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n id._n ib._n a_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o cnute_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o what_o he_o do_v there_o id._n p._n 55._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 65._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o wulfher_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n his_o notable_a expedition_n into_o kent_n and_o recover_v all_o lindsey_n from_o egfrid_n and_o his_o fame_n for_o devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 196._o waste_v kent_n destroy_v rochester_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n id._n p._n 196._o a_o battle_n fight_v and_o peace_n make_v on_o condition_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v pay_v egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n id._n p._n 198._o his_o charter_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n just_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n id._n p._n 200_o 201._o he_o receive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 206._o resign_v his_o kingdom_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n ceolred_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n osgilde_v to_o his_o cousin-german_a cenered_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o and_o himself_o turn_v monk_n id._n p._n 212._o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o alhred_n who_o they_o have_v expel_v from_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 230_o 236._o be_v expel_v the_o land_n for_o cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o order_n id._n p._n 231._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o osred_n be_v drive_v out_o id._n p._n 236_o 239._o betroth_v elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 237._o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o say_v deserve_o as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o osred_a his_o predecessor_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o ethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_n a_o famous_a commander_n at_o first_o but_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n when_o he_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 240._o ethelred_n son_n to_o eanred_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o soon_o after_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o about_o three_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o ethelred_n son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a l._n 5._o p._n 265._o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o west-saxony_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbert_n decease_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o read_v id._n p._n 275._o decease_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o whether_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a id._n p._n 276._o a_o account_n of_o his_o child_n ibid._n ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_fw-la be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o ceolnoth_n his_o predecessor_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 298._o ethelred_n duke_n or_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o elfleda_n his_o wife_n by_o their_o care_n be_v leicester_n repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o by_o their_o command_n caer-legion_n that_o be_v now_o westchester_n be_v repair_v id._n p._n 315._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 316._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o edward_n the_o martyr_n elect_a king_n and_o crown_v be_v a_o lovely_a youth_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n his_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n lays_z waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o sordid_a covetousness_n id._n p._n 21_o 22._o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o bad_a as_o himself_o his_o fleet_n design_v to_o encompass_v that_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o aelfric_n one_o of_o his_o admiral_n who_o go_v over_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 23._o command_v the_o eye_n of_o aelfric_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 24._o call_v a_o council_n who_o agree_v upon_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o receive_v king_n anlaff_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o promise_n never_o to_o inse_v the_o english_a nation_n more_o id._n p._n 24_o 25._o send_v for_o the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o overcome_v the_o scot_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 27._o lay_v cumberland_n almost_o waste_v because_o the_o prince_n thereof_o deny_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 28._o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 29._o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o huena_n one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n he_o command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n for_o themselves_o ibid._n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o by_o the_o come_n over_o king_n sweyn_n from_o denmark_n with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n id._n p._n 30._o his_o displeasure_n against_o two_o nobleman_n deprive_v one_o of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o id._n p._n 31._o enter_v into_o several_a treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n in_o money_n as_o well_o as_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n but_o nothing_o do_v long_o oblige_v they_o id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32_o perceive_v his_o error_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n command_v over_o all_o england_n that_o out_o of_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n a_o ship_n shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v much_o destroy_v either_o by_o tempest_n or_o fire_n id._n p._n 33._o be_v betray_v and_o hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o dane_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n his_o force_n too_o signify_v but_o little_a to_o he_o for_o when_o the_o enemy_n go_v east_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 34._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o londoner_n full_a pay_n and_o victual_n for_o his_o army_n and_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n by_o sweyn_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o normandy_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o himself_o where_o he_o tarry_v till_o sweyn_n die_v but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o be_v receive_v on_o condition_n to_o govern_v they_o better_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o then_o be_v again_o solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n id._n
goth_n by_o honorius_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o gemote_a or_o hundred-court_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o general_n if_o his_o heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v a_o cowardly_a general_n often_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 87._o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n village_n and_o township_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o history_n cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o publish_v l._n 1._o p._n 6._o his_o story_n of_o the_o british_a war_n in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n time_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o wherein_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o he_o about_o severus_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 78._o his_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n prove_v false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o his_o story_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n inquire_v into_o of_o augustine_n persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o his_o account_n of_o cadwallo_n be_v bury_v at_o london_n and_o his_o body_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n and_o set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n all_o false_a id._n p._n 177._o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 216._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o france_n to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n upon_o the_o renew_a address_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o pelagianism_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n son_n the_o sinew_n of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o which_o by_o his_o stroke_v he_o restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o id._n ibid._n gerontius_n general_n to_o constans_n bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o command_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o maximus_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o emperor_n his_o cruel_a end_n id._n ib._n gessoriacum_n portus_n iccius_n in_o caesar_n time_n afterward_o bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o geta_n severus_n the_o emperor_n young_a son_n governor_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n bassianus_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n id._n p._n 77._o and_o bassianus_n have_v take_v the_o surname_n of_o antonini_n ib._n &_o 79._o his_o name_n command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o monument_n by_o this_o his_o wicked_a brother_n which_o be_v do_v according_o id._n p._n 79._o gethic_n the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a l._n 3._o p._n 122._o gewiss_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o so_o call_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o gildas_n design_v not_o any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o british_a king_n accuse_v five_o of_o they_o of_o very_o heinous_a enormity_n id._n p._n 139._o his_o severe_a character_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n id._n p._n 140_o 141._o that_o he_o can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o for_o the_o pagan-saxons_a be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n where_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205_o 222._o gisa_n succeed_v duduc_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o glanmorgan_a in_o wales_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o morgan_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o by_o his_o brother_n cunedage_n and_o there_o slay_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v for_o two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v the_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o l._n 3._o p._n 144._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 145._o osgat_fw-la glappa_fw-la the_o danish_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v england_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o glass_n when_o the_o art_n of_o make_v it_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o glastenbury_n besiege_a by_o king_n arthur_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o id._n p._n 137._o this_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v new_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n with_o large_a endowment_n and_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o king_n edmund_n body_n be_v bring_v from_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v hither_o and_o here_o bury_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o and_o so_o likewise_o king_n edgar_n with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a benefactor_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o as_o be_v edmund_n surname_v ironside_n his_o grandson_n this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o saxon_n call_v glaestingabyrig_n id._n p._n 48._o gleni_n a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o glewancester_n now_o call_v gloucester_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n two_o straits_n now_o the_o â—_z of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o god_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v serve_v in_o five_o several_a language_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o goda_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n march_v out_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o godfather_n answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o godfred_n son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dywet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n &c._n &c._n l._n 6._o p._n 7.20_o godiva_n a_o foundress_n with_o her_o husband_n leofrick_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o how_o she_o free_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n impose_v on_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o godmundingham_n the_o place_n where_o a_o idol-temple_n stand_v in_o king_n edwin_n time_n not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o godwin_n earl_n governor_z or_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o his_o treachery_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n son_n who_o by_o a_o forge_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n his_o mother_n he_o entice_v over_o into_o england_n then_o make_v he_o prisoner_n at_o guildford_n and_o send_v he_o up_o to_o harold_n and_o what_o afterward_o become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o not_o long_o survive_v their_o loss_n and_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o villainy_n by_o aelfrick_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o how_o he_o purchase_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o king_n hardecnute_n id._n p._n 67._o by_o his_o interest_n get_v edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a alfred_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o afterward_o crown_v king_n at_o westminster_n id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n be_v great_a power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o
bloody_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 31._o university_n of_o paris_n by_o who_o mean_n erect_v alcuinus_fw-la a_fw-fr englishman_n read_v there_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n l._n 4._o p._n 244._o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n vid._n their_o particular_a head_n unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n vid._n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n vortigern_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 116._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n he_o send_v for_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n id._n p._n 125._o marry_v she_o and_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o former_a wife_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o story_n of_o his_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o be_v all_o unlikely_a id._n p._n 127_o 128._o be_v depose_v and_o vortimer_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o british_a noble_n id._n p._n 128._o be_v restore_v wage_n war_n with_o the_o saxon_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o heng_a be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o ransom_n give_v up_o east-sex_n middlesex_n and_o sussex_n id._n p._n 129._o uncertain_a what_o at_o last_o become_v of_o he_o but_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o think_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o castle_n by_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n ambrose_n id._n p._n 131._o vortimer_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o drive_v they_o into_o germany_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n id._n ib._n dies_z suppose_v by_o poison_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowena_n procurement_n id._n p._n 129._o vortipore_o king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o south-wales_n call_v demetia_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o urbgen_o or_o urien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n fight_v with_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n and_o where_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o urbicus_n lollius_n drive_v back_o the_o brigantes_n draw_v another_o wall_n beyond_o that_o of_o hadrian_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o urgeney_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o urych_n merwin_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o uscfrea_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o usurer_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlaw_o l._n 6._o p._n 102._o uther_n pendragon_n look_v on_o by_o the_o british_a antiquary_n as_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a king_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o uthred_a his_o bravery_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o from_o king_n ethelred_n cast_v off_o his_o wife_n but_z gives_z she_o back_o her_o fortune_n and_o marry_v another_o one_o sigâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o submit_v with_o all_o his_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n to_o king_n sweyn_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o mischief_n he_o his_o son_n and_o their_o army_n do_v both_o there_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v id._n p._n 37_o 38._o he_o with_o edmund_n etheling_n plunder_v all_o place_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 41._o but_o at_o last_o submit_v to_o cnute_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n be_v soon_o after_o slay_v and_o some_o say_v by_o cnute_n order_n id._n ib._n utrecht_n in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n trajectum_n in_o the_o old_a language_n wiltaburg_n l._n 4._o p._n 212._o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n the_o care_n the_o english-saxons_a have_v of_o the_o person_n and_o chastity_n of_o their_o mean_a subject_n l._n 5._o p._n 293_o 294._o w_n wada_n a_o rebel_n in_o chief_a in_o northumberland_n that_o lead_v out_o the_o conspirator_n to_o battle_n against_o king_n eardwulf_n at_o billingahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wake_n or_o parish_n feast_n their_o antiquity_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o wales_n ancient_o call_v cambria_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o come_v from_o the_o king_n ina_n marry_v gualla_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o their_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o call_v king_n id._n p._n 241._o king_n of_o cardigan_n divet_n and_o powis_n die_v in_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 243._o the_o several_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n which_o the_o english_a observe_v at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o under_o their_o dominion_n l._n 5._o p._n 279_o 280._o great_a commotion_n there_o between_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o several_a country_n be_v thereby_o spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o law_n concern_v the_o inabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o country_n id._n p._n 44._o a_o great_a revolution_n happen_v there_o from_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o nation_n id._n p._n 64._o the_o last_o civil_a war_n or_o rebellion_n there_o that_o happen_v in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n id._n p._n 85._o be_v call_v brytland_n and_o subdue_v by_o e._n harold_n and_o e._n tostige_n id._n p._n 89._o wall_n that_o which_o severus_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 132_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o britannicus_n l._n 2._o p._n 76._o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n by_o carausius_n id._n p._n 84._o build_v across_o the_o island_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n or_o straits_n call_v then_o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n with_o turf_n instead_o of_o stone_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o a_o description_n of_o the_o other_o wall_n of_o stone_n id._n p._n 100_o wall-brook_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o waltham-abbey_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bring_v thither_o and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 89._o king_n harold_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n there_o id._n p._n 144._o wall-town_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n ancient_o call_v admurum_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o l._n 6._o p._n 43._o warewell_n now_o harwood_n forest_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o warham_n in_o dorfetshire_n former_o werham_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 278._o warwick_n ancient_o call_v caer-gaurvie_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurgwint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o weringwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o l._n 6._o p._n 41._o watchet_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v wece_v l._n 5._o p._n 319._o and_o weedport_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 22_o 26._o wax-taper_n hate_v by_o king_n ethelred_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v unmerciful_o beat_v he_o with_o one_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o wectij_fw-la or_o wiccij_n now_o worcester_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 197.230_o the_o same_o shire_n also_o ancient_o call_v wiccon_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o vid._n the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o worcester_n wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v wearbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o weland_n river_n in_o northamptonshire_n on_o the_o side_n of_o rutland_n ancient_o call_v weolade_n l._n 5._o p._n 322._o welsh_z the_o chronicle_n call_v triades_n l._n 3._o p._n 140._o manuscript_n of_o britain_n the_o credit_n of_o it_o arraign_v by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n between_o severne_n and_o wye_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n where_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v l._n 5._o p._n 257._o the_o welsh_a beat_v by_o igmond_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 303._o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 44._o raise_v some_o insurrection_n in_o harold_n time_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 65._o a_o law_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n id._n ib._n and_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n id._n p._n 115._o vid._n britain_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o herefordshire_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n sweyn_n and_o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o id._n p._n 77._o wenbury_n in_o devonshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v wicganbeorch_n a_o place_n where_o earl_n ceorle_fw-mi with_o his_o force_n fight_v the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o werfriht_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n one_o
very_a well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v to_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 305_o 306._o westburgh_n a_o monastery_n in_o worcestershire_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o west-chester_n vid._n chester_n westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n found_v by_o king_n sebert_n mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n peter_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o but_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o have_v it_o re-consâ—crated_n l._n 6._o p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o legend_n of_o this_o church_n her_o have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 93._o charter_n of_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o foundation_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 94._o westsaxon_n when_o this_o kingdom_n first_o begin_v l._n 3._o p._n 133._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o his_o sâ—ns_n id._n ib._n who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o at_o last_o they_o overcome_v all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 136._o they_o fight_v with_o ivor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n id._n p._n 145._o cut_a off_o sebert_n three_o son_n who_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 168_o 169._o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a id._n p._n 179._o ancient_o call_v gewiss_n id._n ib._n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n id._n p._n 203._o their_o royal_a standard_n a_o golden_a dragon_n id._n p._n 226._o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o dane_n and_o what_o money_n they_o give_v they_o beside_o l._n 6._o p._n 25._o submit_v to_o king_n cnute_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o likewise_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 41._o westwude_n since_o call_v shireburne_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n ancient_o call_v wealaege_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o with_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wheat_n at_o what_o rate_n sell_v in_o hardecnute_n time_n vid._n sester_n whip_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o villain_n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v streanshale_v l._n 4._o p._n 189._o whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o call_v whitcircan_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o whitsand_fw-mi a_o ancient_a port_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o caesar_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o about_o the_o fourteen_o century_n be_v make_v unserviceable_a be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o sand_n id._n ib._n wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o wiccon_n now_o worcestershire_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o widow_n to_o remain_v so_o a_o twelvemonth_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n and_o if_o she_o marry_v within_o that_o time_n to_o lose_v her_o dower_n and_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 60._o wigbryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o wigheard_n the_o presbyter_n send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 205._o wight_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o the_o isle_n ancient_o call_v vecta_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o be_v conquer_v by_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n who_o bâ—stow_v it_o on_o stufe_n and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 3._o p._n 138._o be_v take_v by_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o receive_v at_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o upon_o hard_a term_n l._n 4._o p._n 203._o the_o dane_n quarter_a here_o make_v it_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n l._n 6._o p._n 27_o 31._o wightred_a confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o hand_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v wigingamere_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o wilbrode_o a_o english_a priest_n convert_v several_a nation_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v the_o famous_a castle_n ancient_o call_v wiltaburg_n now_o utrecht_n id._n p._n 211_o 212._o wilfreda_n a_o nun_n take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n by_o king_n edgar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a daughter_n that_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12._o st._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o wilfrid_n abbot_n choose_v unanimous_o by_o oswi_n great_a council_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o upon_o his_o refuse_v consecration_n here_o at_o home_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v id._n p._n 192._o a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196._o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 197._o by_o his_o preach_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a id._n p._n 198._o receive_v of_o ceadwallo_n as_o much_o land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o maintain_v 300_o family_n id._n p._n 203._o be_v recall_v home_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o restore_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n to_o his_o see_v of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n id._n p._n 204_o 213._o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v by_o alfred_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 205_o 206._o three_o time_n deprive_v the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v doubtful_a his_o decease_n at_o undale_n and_o burial_n at_o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 214_o 215._o his_o character_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n that_o ever_o use_v silver_n plate_n id._n p._n 215._o a_o account_n of_o his_o building_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripon_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o wilfrid_n or_o wulfred_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelward_n decease_v and_o the_o next_o year_n receive_v his_o pall_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n id._n p._n 251._o his_o death_n and_o the_o different_a account_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 255._o william_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o recommend_v whilst_o his_o father_n make_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o normandy_n id._n p._n 56._o the_o great_a battle_n at_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n upon_o his_o account_n id._n p._n 74._o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n and_o noble_a reception_n here_o with_o edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 79._o take_v the_o city_n of_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o set_v harold_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n contract_v friendship_n with_o and_o betroth_v his_o daughter_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 92._o harold_n promise_n upon_o king_n edward_n death_n to_o deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n id._n ib._n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o blood_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o great_a preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o design_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o account_n of_o his_o crave_v aid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o neighbour_n prince_n id._n p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o his_o come_n over_o and_o land_v at_o pevensey_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o first_o send_v a_o monk_n to_o harold_n with_o proposal_n which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v hearken_v to_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o fight_v he_o id._n p._n 112._o by_o seem_v to_o retreat_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n wherein_o harold_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 212_o 213._o have_v get_v harold_n standard_n which_o be_v curious_o embroider_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 113._o send_v harold_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o his_o mother_n id._n p._n 114._o will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n near_o salisbury_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v ellendune_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o